Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n ancient_a bishop_n church_n 2,902 5 4.2373 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A02630 An ansvvere to Maister Iuelles chalenge, by Doctor Harding Harding, Thomas, 1516-1572. 1564 (1564) STC 12758; ESTC S103740 230,710 411

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_z anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a mo_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piththe_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v fill_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keep_v my_o prefix_a order_n council_n the_o 2._o proufe_v council_n whereas_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighten_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o and_o all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o xx_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n subscribe_v with_o the_o say_v 318._o father_n hand_n dogmat_fw-la vide_fw-la francisc_n turrianun_n lib._n 3._o carat_n dogmat_fw-la the_o 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc_n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o beginning_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soverainetie_n over_o all_o patriake_n after_o a_o sue_v word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unjust_a treat_v of_o he_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quàm_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principalle_v point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc_n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o libya_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complain_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arianes_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à_fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc_n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o felowbishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n 16._o matt._n 16._o by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o os_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o ca._n 4._o ca._n 9_o certain_a council_n of_o aphrica_n yea_o some_o council_n also_o hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o such_o store_n of_o auctority_n common_o know_v these_o may_v suffice_v the_o christian_a prince_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n emperor_n the_o 3._o proufe_v edict_n of_o emperor_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o first_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v untrue_o report_n be_v justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o word_n of_o justinianes_n edicte_n be_v these_o do_fw-mi in_o authent_n de_fw-fr eccles_n do_fw-mi sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v forme_v and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n about_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o justinian_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 36._o lib._n 4._o historiae_fw-la longobardicae_fw-la cap._n 36._o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v who_o vain_o and_o as_o gregory_n say_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n teachinge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o write_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n make_v the_o like_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n doctoures_fw-la the_o 4._o proufe_v doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o sainge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v
perhaps_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n wicked_o thereof_o write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n thus_o salonitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la responsali_fw-la meo_fw-la nesciente_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nullis_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la principibus_fw-la evenit_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o salonae_n say_v he_o be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o depute_v make_v privye_o to_o it_o and_o herein_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o never_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o prince_n before_o our_o day_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a council_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o prouse_n of_o it_o 19_o li._n 4._o c._n 19_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o sirmium_n at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a send_v their_o epistle_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v concilij_fw-la quas_fw-la romana_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o celestinus_fw-la who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_n cyrillus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o foverth_n council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o 44._o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_n council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proufe_v of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_a and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o 90._o ariane_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v 15._o lib._n 15._o that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n now_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o bishop_n unjust_o condemn_v pope_n absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o restore_v of_o they_o again_o to_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v out_o by_o heretic_n or_o other_o disorder_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v of_o all_o that_o read_v the_o story_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v that_o i_o need_n not_o but_o rehearse_v the_o name_n only_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arianes_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n so_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o restore_v ignatius_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o michael_n the_o emperor_n wrought_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o many_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o have_v be_v without_o desert_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o all_o their_o dignity_n but_o to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o few_o it_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pope_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v i_o need_n not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_a in_o schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v in_o to_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a capitaine_fw-fr that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n require_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n divide_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o to_o banishment_n alexander_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humby_a to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o in_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoid_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v
in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcily_v to_o the_o same_o again_o thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n juell_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n good_a folk_n may_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeller_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v churthe_n the_o pope_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a churthe_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o syx_n hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_v themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v likewise_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_a then selue_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v therewith_o also_o by_o other_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n church_n head_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 10._o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o matth._n 10._o or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o traveil_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v matthew_n be_v these_o primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o 3._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3._o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v foe_n do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3._o lib_fw-la 1._o epistola_fw-la 3._o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o vanquish_v simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o mightì_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la me_fw-it follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o 87_o homil._n 87_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governor_n there_o 1_o in_o matth._n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillour_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n and_o lest_o these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principal_a and_o theodoritus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillour_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la
serche_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnesse_n and_o secretness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibit_v and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n juell_n in_o this_o article_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n juell_n juell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n article_n xiii_o as_o m._n juell_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o xxx_o to_o u_o first_o by_o take_v away_o ten_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o u_o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o live_v the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o all_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audile_n he_o may_v not_o other_o wise_a do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o fover_v mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n fyve_o or_o mo_z now_o if_o that_o reken_a can_v due_o be_v make_v of_o our_o part_n m._n juell_n perhaps_o will_v then_o say_v as_o common_o they_o say_v that_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o number_v that_o he_o have_v mistolde_v himself_o albeit_o it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o utter_o deny_v the_o mass_n and_o will_v have_v no_o mass_n in_o any_o church_n any_o day_n at_o all_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o peremptore_o as_o he_o do_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o frame_v this_o article_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o challenge_v we_o for_o proufe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n since_o he_o take_v away_o all_o together_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o unwitting_a how_o good_a proof_n we_o have_v for_o the_o mass_n itself_o he_o think_v to_o blank_a we_o by_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proufe_v of_o his_o number_n of_o thirty_o xx.xu.x_fw-la or_o u_o very_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n fare_v with_o the_o church_n much_o like_o unto_o strong_a thief_n who_o have_v rob_v a_o honest_a wealthy_a man_n of_o all_o his_o money_n say_v afterwards_o unto_o he_o uncourteous_o ah_o carl_n how_o come_v thou_o by_o so_o much_o old_a gold_n gospeller_n lydford_n law_n use_v by_o the_o gospeller_n or_o if_o it_o like_v not_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thief_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rome_n they_o have_v shuffle_v themselves_o into_o they_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o stemerie_n at_o lidford_n in_o devonshire_n who_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o common_o report_v hang_v a_o felon_n among_o the_o tynners_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o sit_v upon_o he_o in_o judgement_n at_o afternoon_n and_o thereof_o to_o this_o day_n such_o wrongful_a deal_n in_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o country_n call_v lidford_n law_n sith_o that_o you_o m._n juell_n and_o your_o fellow_n that_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n require_v of_o we_o the_o proufe_v of_o mo_z mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o verdict_n of_o twelve_o man_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n you_o shall_v have_v hear_v our_o verdict_n ere_fw-we you_o have_v give_v sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o mass_n day_n plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n now_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a authority_n for_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_fw-la simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantum_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videatur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilican_n in_o quae_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o lest_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o oftetymes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n wether_n that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o be_v cause_v they_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o say_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o cast_v peril_n without_o stick_v staggare_v or_o doubt_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o mo_z mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v lest_o the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n â–ª_o as_o himself_o say_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la auten_v ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custon_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n
which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a use_v to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o his_o conquest_n magni_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la magni_fw-la who_o as_o plutarche_n write_v where_o as_o he_o think_v very_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o barbarian_n very_o haute_fw-fr and_o proud_a yet_o among_o the_o greek_n he_o use_v a_o more_o modesty_n and_o speak_v little_a of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o of_o small_a understanding_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o believe_v but_o the_o greek_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o they_o he_o judge_v as_o it_o prove_v in_o deed_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o subty_o skan_v then_o symp_o beleve_v right_o so_o you_o m._n juell_n persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v singular_a skille_fw-fr in_o divinity_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n you_o utter_v the_o weighty_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o protestants_n have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o with_o vehement_a affirmation_n with_o misconstrew_v and_o falsefy_v allegation_n and_o with_o pitiful_a exclamation_n you_o lead_v the_o silly_a soul_n in_o to_o dangerous_a error_n but_o in_o your_o write_n which_o you_o know_v shall_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n you_o coover_v with_o silence_n and_o utter_v a_o number_n of_o article_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o the_o more_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a though_o for_o good_a cause_n receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v right_o take_v deny_v they_o all_o and_o requyre_v the_o catholic_n your_o adversary_n to_o prove_v they_o where_o in_o you_o show_v yourself_o not_o to_o fear_v controlment_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o to_o mistrust_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o learned_a likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o find_v fault_n where_o none_o be_v as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v think_v for_o defence_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o of_o the_o prayer_n there_o make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n though_o you_o mislike_v it_o and_o otherwhere_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o all_o your_o sect_n do_v and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o you_o know_v right_a well_o we_o have_v store_n of_o good_a authority_n for_o proufe_v thereof_o and_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v not_o yet_o stryve_v with_o we_o in_o matter_n wherein_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o you_o lene_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v overmatch_v and_o therefore_o you_o search_v out_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o for_o that_o can_v not_o of_o our_o part_n by_o ancient_a authority_n be_v so_o ample_o affirm_v at_o least_o way_n as_o you_o think_v yourself_o assure_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o lie_v on_o load_n of_o blame_n contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o where_o in_o the_o mark_n you_o shoot_v at_o every_o man_n perceive_v what_o it_o be_v even_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o to_o contempt_n and_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n by_o you_o deny_v for_o lack_v of_o such_o proof_n as_o yourself_o shall_v allow_v in_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o small_a force_n which_o false_o you_o report_v to_o be_v the_o great_a key_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n then_o triumph_v against_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o general_n you_o may_v set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n of_o your_o own_o forge_n a_o new_a church_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n a_o new_a gospel_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n well_o may_v i_o further_o say_v cathedram_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la but_o not_o i_o trow_v as_o s._n augustine_n term_v such_o state_n of_o religion_n altar_n contrâ_fw-la alture_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v up_o if_o you_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o pull_v not_o down_o only_o all_o manner_n of_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v throw_v down_o now_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o stout_a and_o bold_a brag_n thus_o attempt_v to_o be_v deface_v the_o truth_n in_o manner_n outface_v and_o the_o silly_a people_n so_o dangerous_o seduce_v imbar_v of_o liberty_n to_o preach_v by_o recognisance_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o discharge_v in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n appertain_a to_o my_o call_n i_o have_v now_o think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o treatise_n in_o writing_n whereby_o to_o my_o power_n to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o common_a mother_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o who_o quarrel_n none_o adventure_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n from_o deceit_n and_o error_n which_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bownde_v unto_o for_o the_o do_v here_o of_o if_o you_o be_v offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o right_a meaning_n shall_v soon_o ease_v i_o of_o that_o grief_n very_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o hurt_v you_o but_o to_o profit_v you_o by_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o truth_n which_o you_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o to_o have_v know_v for_o if_o you_o have_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v and_o write_v as_o you_o have_v your_o year_n your_o manner_n of_o study_n and_o the_o party_n you_o have_v join_v yourself_o unto_o considere_v it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v you_o have_v not_o thorough_o see_v how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v these_o article_n which_o you_o have_v deny_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n which_o of_o all_o these_o new_a sect_n by_o your_o side_n profess_v so_o ever_o he_o like_v best_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o out_o choler_n with_o out_o gall_n with_o out_o spite_n what_o i_o mislike_v in_o you_o and_o in_o they_o of_o your_o side_n i_o can_v not_o allow_v in_o myself_o where_o truth_n cause_n be_v treat_v human_a affection_n where_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n be_v dym_v aught_o to_o be_v lay_v a_o part_n glykes_n nyppe_n and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_n and_o gird_n become_v not_o that_o stage_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o sometime_o seem_v to_o scar_n or_o lawnce_v a_o fester_a bunch_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o doubt_n not_o how_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o reprove_v heretic_n oftery_a m●●_n have_v show_v themselves_o zelouse_a earnest_a eager_a seve●●_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a who_o taste_n so_o ever_o long_v most_o after_o such_o sauce_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o shall_v find_v small_a like_n for_o it_o be_v occupy_v more_o about_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o article_n deny_v then_o about_o disprove_v of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v deny_v they_o wherein_o i_o have_v some_o deal_n follow_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o chilo_n the_o wise_a man_n his_o counsel_n which_o i_o allow_v better_o than_o the_o first_o ama_n tanquam_fw-la osurus_fw-la oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la love_n as_o to_o hate_v hate_v as_o to_o love_v if_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n as_o shall_v mislike_v it_o as_o be_v cold_a low_a flat_a and_o dull_a and_o require_v rather_o such_o verder_n of_o writing_n as_o be_v hot_a lofty_a sharp_a and_o quick_o which_o please_v best_a the_o taste_n of_o our_o time_n understand_v he_o that_o before_o i_o intend_v to_o put_v this_o forth_o in_o print_n i_o thus_o temper_v my_o stile_n for_o these_o consyderation_n first_o where_o as_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o five_o or_o six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o realm_n in_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n by_o m._n juell_n deny_v be_v father_v upon_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n i_o never_o make_v sentence_n of_o and_o therefore_o a_o storm_n imminent_a be_v mystru_v that_o by_o change_v the_o hue_n which_o many_o know_v i_o by_o that_o know_v i_o familiar_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o and_o never_o the_o less_o satisfy_v
sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n ben_fw-mi then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juelles_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n juell_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o head_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n to_o who_o s._n basile_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v ascetica_fw-la write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n basile_n or_o rather_o the_o miracle_n through_o god_n power_n by_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o call_v praefatione_fw-la memorabilia_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la ac_fw-la magna_fw-la miracula_fw-la in_fw-la praefatione_fw-la worthy_a of_o record_n true_a and_o great_a miracle_n special_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o the_o three_o most_o worthy_a man_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o their_o epitaphicall_a or_o funeral_n treatise_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n report_v a_o notable_a story_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o story_n show_v as_z much_o as_o for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o amphilochius_n he_o be_v call_v coelestium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la collocutor_n &_o angelicorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la comminister_v a_o talker_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o holy_a bishop_n basile_n besoughte_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v geve_v he_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v proprijs_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la with_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o atcheve_fw-mi that_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o after_o syx_n day_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n thus_o spend_v through_o faith_n and_o prayer_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n mysteria_fw-la ministrationis_fw-la the_o mass_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o a_o night_n our_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v bread_n to_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o stir_v up_o basile_n say_v unto_o he_o secundum_fw-la postulationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la laud_fw-la etc_n according_a to_o thy_o request_n let_v thy_o mowth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n that_o with_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n he_z not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o vision_n with_o his_o eye_n rose_z up_o with_o tremble_a and_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o paper_n thus_o repleatur_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la dicat_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la creasti_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o adduxisti_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hanc_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la orationes_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerij_fw-la let_v my_o mowth_n be_v fill_v with_o praise_n to_o utter_v a_o hymn_n to_o thy_o glory_n lord_n god_n which_o have_v create_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lyft_v up_o the_o bread_n pray_v continual_o and_o say_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a invisible_o with_o we_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o delyver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la thy_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o holy_a one_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v pertain_v most_o to_o our_o purpose_n et_fw-la dividens_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la part_n unam_fw-la quidem_fw-la communicavit_fw-la timore_fw-la multo_fw-la alteram_fw-la autem_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la consepelire_fw-la secum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la verò_fw-la imposuit_fw-la columbae_fw-la aureae_fw-la quae_fw-la pependit_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n he_o divide_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o three_o part_n of_o which_o be_v receive_v one_o at_o his_o communion_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o other_o he_o reserve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o the_o three_o part_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pyxe_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n make_v in_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o follow_v how_o that_o s._n basile_n at_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n receive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o host_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v inter_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o immediate_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o render_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v basile_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n in_o that_o church_n with_o he_o the_o people_n that_o answer_v he_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o dream_n but_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o exhibit_v amphilochius_n plain_o witness_v declare_v how_o that_o one_o eubulus_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o clergy_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v see_v light_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o people_n glorify_v god_n and_o behold_v basile_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n here_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o consacramentary_n do_v staggar_n i_o doubt_n not_o for_o grant_v to_o a_o private_a mass_n they_o will_v not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_n to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n must_v be_v devyse_v but_o whereof_o they_o shall_v doubt_n very_o i_o see_v not_o if_o they_o doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v for_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n let_v they_o also_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n that_o elias_n have_v in_o the_o pond_n of_o carith_n 19_o 3._o reg._n 17._o 3._o reg._n 19_o let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n he_o have_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n in_o bersabée_fw-fr let_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n bring_v to_o daniel_n for_o his_o dyner_n 14_o daniel_n 14_o from_o jewerie_n in_o to_o the_o cave_n of_o lion_n at_o babylon_n by_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o perhaps_o they_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o amphilochius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o discredit_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n precatores_fw-la theodorit_n in_o hist_o eccle_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precatores_fw-la who_o first_o with_o letoius_n bishop_n of_o melite_n and_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n overthrewe_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o heretic_n call_v messaliani_n otherwise_o euchitae_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharistie_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a
among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n or_o any_o other_o alien_a or_o strange_a tongue_n but_o only_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n any_o manner_n of_o utterance_n whereby_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v not_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n after_o your_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n take_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n which_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o thing_n so_o utter_v be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n and_o sir_n although_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o have_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o comforme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answer_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o paynime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choir_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thankesgeving_a of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeving_a or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behofull_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understanding_n of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requysite_a assent_n and_o conform_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v pray_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assemble_v because_o of_o want_n of_o edify_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o fyve_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbelever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o all_o together_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understanding_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v thaught_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a stead_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devout_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n chrysostome_n have_v this_o say_n profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la 3._o contrà_fw-la anomaeo●_n homil_n 3._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr asficiat_a very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_v teach_v of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n see_v god_n himself_o do_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_a the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n 11._o num._n 11._o quis_fw-la tribunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prophetet_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understand_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a ad_fw-la godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o befalse_a just_o find_v it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 10._o luc._n 10._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understanding_n s._n augustine_n say_v notable_o 4._o contrà_fw-la manichaeos_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quiknesse_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v that_o make_v
believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o it_o be_v other_o wise_a unity_n must_v needs_o forthwith_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o and_o whereas_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o whereas_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o each_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_z to_o do_v his_o steed_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgete_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgete_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o most_o perniciouse_a and_o hurtful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v safe_a onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fyerbrande_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o rise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a council_n be_v keep_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o else_o be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischevous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o descension_n with_o in_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n with_o such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v lest_o if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o beginning_n at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o syxfolde_a the_o 6._o proufe_v practise_v of_o the_o church_n syxfolde_a but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touch_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o who_o so_o ever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a appertein_v unto_o he_o 1._o act._n 1._o as_o when_o he_o first_o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a autctor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o 2._o act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o mockte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o fistith_n day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o he_o use_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehood_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 15._o act._n 15._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n 1_o galat._n 1_o after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiften_v day_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreath_n and_o wreste_n the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o there_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o
whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n &_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approve_v and_o disallow_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assoil_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n ben_fw-mi reconcily_v unto_o he_o again_o first_o pope_n appellation_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o oher_z we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_o of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o fundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoritus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_fw-la b._n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v voy_v and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evilles_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o since_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v gyltie_n of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v voyed_z and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n b._n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n chrysostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n by_o this_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n thebais_n and_o libya_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n vestrun_v est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc_n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoritus_n that_o learned_a b._n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc_n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o hoar_a hair_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_a clear_a from_o stintche_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefyled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoritus_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o which_o cause_n that_o see_v have_v ever_o hitherto_o of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o see_v though_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o in_o charity_n and_o have_v be_v in_o case_n as_o it_o may_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n 25._o matth._n 25._o our_o lamp_n be_v without_o light_n yet_o it_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n as_o theodoritus_n witness_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o same_o which_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a privilege_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n rome_n evil_a life_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o beleve_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o better_a credit_n hereof_o that_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o s._n augustine_n write_v epistola_fw-la 165._o where_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o order_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v peter_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc_n in_o to_o that_o rue_v of_o
tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n â–ª_o the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v not_o that_o m._n juell_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n nor_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v reply_n and_o say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a do_v and_o precedent_n or_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 55._o in_o locum_fw-la joan_n 21_o homil_n 87._o ex_fw-la ponens_fw-la illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o in_o matth._n homil_n 55._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_v peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_o i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n express_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o mathewe_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_a sore_o afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_v against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o on_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoid_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o encreace_v than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o head_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorun_v primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_n as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75._o li._n quaest_n vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la q._n 75._o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teach_v so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o all_o here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 9_o cap._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o where_o as_o he_o say_v ult._n matt_n ult._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthago_n 2._o lib._n 2._o convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o fellowebishop_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n &_o
praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n juell_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o say_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o somewhat_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o fownder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o say_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n luther_n the_o pope_n primacy_n acknowlege_v by_o martin_n luther_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la temerè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contrà_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la decen_n tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à_fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quàm_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc_n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à_fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à_fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogit_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stay_v the_o rashness_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yeat_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o go_v against_o this_o will_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n lo_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a invincible_a reason_n that_o make_v i_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o compel_v i_o to_o confess_v his_o primacy_n this_o far_a luther_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n of_o the_o father_n say_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a authority_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n juell_n deny_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o now_o to_o the_o next_o article_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v juell_n juell_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o found_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n article_n v._o christen_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 26_o matth._n 26_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n 11._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o like_o wise_a not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a pretiouse_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understanding_n but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o
to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a juell_n juell_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n master_n juell_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untruth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n 77._o fol._n 77._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a say_n by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonder_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o say_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o be_v my_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n exhort_v m._n juell_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n thus_o your_o challenge_n m._n juell_n be_v answer_v thus_o your_o negative_n be_v avouch_v thus_o the_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o improve_v by_o good_a authority_n be_v prove_v and_o many_o other_o by_o you_o over_o rash_o affirm_v clear_o improve_v thus_o the_o catholic_a religion_n with_o all_o your_o force_n lay_v at_o and_o impugn_a be_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o place_n of_o prouse_n which_o we_o have_v here_o use_v be_v such_o as_o yourself_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a the_o scripture_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancient_a council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v and_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v allow_v reason_n tradition_n custom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o tyme._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v gentle_a sober_a and_o charitable_a put_v away_o all_o mist_n of_o blind_a self_n love_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n towards_o you_o right_a good_a and_o love_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o due_a for_o behoof_n of_o christian_a people_n no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o you_o hereby_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v do_v unaduised_o and_o stay_v from_o hasty_a run_v forth_o prickte_v with_o vain_a favour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o game_n that_o truth_n may_v thus_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o and_o defend_v and_o that_o our_o brethren_n be_v leadde_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n from_o perilous_a error_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o to_o surety_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o you_o perform_v your_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o clear_a sentence_n or_o clause_n be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o your_o negative_a article_n you_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v every_o one_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o blindefold_a himself_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o some_o happy_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o to_o be_v right_o learned_a will_v say_v hereof_o they_o see_v hear_v nothing_o no_o marvel_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o part_n whereto_o they_o cleave_v have_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o body_n the_o despite_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o heart_n as_o place_n allege_v to_o the_o disproufe_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o evident_a they_o see_v not_o ne_o hear_v not_o or_o rather_o they_o see_v see_v not_o 13._o matt._n 13._o ne_o hear_v hear_v not_o very_o you_o must_v either_o refuse_v the_o balance_n which_o yourself_o have_v offer_v and_o require_v for_o trial_n of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n example_n council_n and_o doctor_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o better_a weight_n of_o authority_n sway_v to_o our_o side_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mangle_a dissension_n of_o the_o gospeler_n advise_o return_v from_o whence_o unaduised_o you_o have_v depart_v humble_o yield_v to_o that_o you_o have_v stubborn_o kickte_v against_o and_o embrace_v holesom_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hate_v damnable_o touch_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a celebrate_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o priest_n together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o you_o call_v private_a mass_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o sometime_o as_o now_o also_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o both_o call_v and_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o by_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la it_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o wondrous_a but_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o mo_z place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n allege_v for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o these_o article_n the_o scripture_n and_o for_o all_o right_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o ancient_a example_n council_n or_o father_n concern_v elevation_n reservation_n remain_v of_o the_o accident_n without_o substance_n divide_v the_o host_n in_o three_o part_n the_o term_n of_o figure_n sign_n token_n etc._z apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o reverend_a use_n of_o image_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v which_o be_v matter_n not_o special_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a term_n all_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o avouch_v and_o prove_v either_o by_o proof_n by_o yourself_o allow_v or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o your_o twelve_o last_o article_n which_o you_o put_v in_o by_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a for_o show_v of_o your_o courage_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o have_v much_o matter_n to_o charge_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o report_v matter_n certain_a except_v of_o less_o importance_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n true_a i_o grant_v but_o over_o curiouse_a and_o not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n some_o other_o be_v through_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o utterance_n pervert_v and_o in_o term_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o you_o be_v deny_v may_v of_o we_o also_o be_v deny_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n they_o be_v express_v in_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n of_o falsehood_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o worthy_o suspect_v very_o to_o they_o all_o we_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o sober_a quiet_a and_o godly_a
tongue_n 153._o b._n five_o consideration_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v they_o without_o limitation_n 154._o a._n some_o through_o holiness_n of_o life_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o learning_n 157._o a._n the_o gospeler_n divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n 157._o b._n fridericus_n staphylus_n 158._o a._n protestant_n whereof_o so_o call_v 158._o b._n protestant_n divide_v into_o xx_o sect_n 158._o b._n valdense_n adamitae_n begardi_n turelupini_n etc_n sect_n 158._o b._n a_o proclamation_n of_o ferdinando_n and_o elizabeth_n against_o the_o translation_n and_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n 159._o a._n what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteine_a to_o the_o people_n to_o know_v 159._o a._n no_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n ever_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 159._o b._n that_o s._n hierom_n translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatic_a tongue_n it_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v 159._o b._n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n first_o invent_v letter_n for_o the_o goth_n and_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o tongue_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n move_v through_o ambition_n 159._o b._n five_o nation_n of_o fyve_o sundry_a tongue_n confess_v christ_n in_o this_o island_n in_o bede_n tyme._n and_o to_o they_o all_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_a for_o study_v and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 160._o a_o 16._o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o consecration_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n diverse_a 161._o b_o for_o what_o cause_n the_o canon_n be_v pronounce_v secret_o in_o the_o west_n church_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o carolꝰ_n magnus_n 163._o a._n what_o person_n the_o primitive_a church_n exclude_v from_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 163._o b._n 17._o threefold_a oblation_n of_o christ_n 164._o b._n proof_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 165._o b._n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n for_o this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n 166._o 167._o etc_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o intent_n 167._o b._n the_o oblation_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 168._o b._n a_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 169._o a._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a father_n 170._o etc_n 18._o the_o priest_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o 172._o a_o proof_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o offer_v or_o say_v mass_n 172._o b._n for_o what_o person_n and_o what_o thing_n mass_n be_v say_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o prayer_n make_v proof_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n gregory_n clement_n 172._o 173._o 19_o what_o appli_v the_o priest_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n 173._o b._n of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mass_n 174._o a._n 20._o christ_n only_o remove_v sin_n 174._o b._n how_o the_o mass_n be_v vaileable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 174._o b._n mass_n take_v two_o way_n 175._o a._n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 175._o a._n b._n in_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v vaileable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 176._o a._n sundry_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o some_o degree_n 176._o a._n 21._o sacrament_n two_o way_n take_v 176._o b._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n call_v lord_n and_o god_n 179._o a._n proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n and_o god_n 179._o 180._o etc_n a_o wholesome_a lesson_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 181._o a._n the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o both_o christ_n nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n due_o considere_v take_v away_v occasion_n of_o many_o vile_a and_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 181._o b._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n within_o these_o last_o six_o hundred_o year_n more_o ample_o clear_o and_o subte_o handle_v then_o before_o in_o quiet_a time_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n 182._o b._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o remain_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 183._o a._n reservation_n of_o the_o sa_o cramen_fw-la 183._o b._n 23._o m._n juell_n contrari_v himself_o 184._o a._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sustein_v no_o violence_n injury_n ne_o villainy_n 184._o b._n when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n either_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n return_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v away_v or_o the_o accident_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o substance_n 184._o b_z 24._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o genevian_a communion_n 185._o b._n 25._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n change_v into_o a_o other_o more_o excellent_a substance_n leave_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 186._o a._n that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n 186._o a._n where_o manifest_a scripture_n want_v sequel_n of_o reason_n use_v by_o s._n basile_n against_o heretic_n 186._o a._n 26._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o lie_v not_o there_o hide_v underneath_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o after_o manner_n unspeakable_a and_o to_o god_n only_o know_v 187._o a._n libre_fw-la hic_fw-la anglicano_n idiomate_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la ab_fw-la eximio_fw-la doctore_fw-la theologo_fw-la anglo_n d._n thoma_n hardingo_n examinatus_fw-la est_fw-la diligenter_n à_fw-la viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la anglicani_n idiomatis_fw-la peritis_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la attestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la gravissimè_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it oppugnatur_fw-la hac_fw-la tempestate_fw-la solidè_fw-la eruditè_fw-fr &_o strewè_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la propugnari_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la fructum_fw-la popularibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la allaturum_fw-la ita_fw-la attestor_fw-la judocus_n tiletanus_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la &_o praepositus_fw-la walcurien_n haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la inquisitor_n
or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n article_n 21_o or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n article_n 22_o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v there_o with_o out_o corruption_n article_n 23_o or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v article_n 24_o or_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o word_n hoc_fw-la point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v article_n 25_o or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_n or_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi itself_o article_n 26_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o lie_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o article_n 27_o or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n these_o be_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o out_o they_o their_o doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v upright_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o avouch_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n by_o any_o such_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o scripture_n doctoures_fw-la or_o council_n as_o i_o have_v require_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a true_o to_o allege_v one_o sentence_n and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o speak_v it_o lest_o you_o happy_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o that_o have_v avaunt_v themselves_o of_o doctoures_fw-la and_o council_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n 51._o fol._n 51._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o trial_n to_o show_v their_o proof_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n and_o find_v nothing_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o arrogancy_n thou_o lord_n know_a it_n best_o that_o know_a all_o thing_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v god_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v conceal_v it_o the_o word_n of_o master_n the_o same_o challenge_n and_o offer_n and_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o unhablenes_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o m._n juell_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o follow_v my_o offer_n be_v this_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o court_n that_o if_o any_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o then_o rehearse_v 4._o in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n coles_n letter_n fol._n 4._o can_v be_v prove_v of_o your_o side_n by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n other_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o then_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v you_o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o help_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n neither_o any_o other_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a now_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o one_o affirmative_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o to_o require_v my_o promise_n the_o article_n that_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o your_o part_n be_v these_o that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o authority_n other_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v etc_n the_o article_n reken_v there_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o article_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o such_o atuhoritie_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o fol._n 5._o and_o as_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n you_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n 7._o after_o in_o the_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n c._n fol._n 6._o in_o the_o end_n there_o fol._n 7._o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v my_o entry_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o where_o in_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n at_o all_o but_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v i_o answer_n that_o in_o these_o article_n i_o hold_v only_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o i_o look_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o shall_v cause_v i_o the_o more_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o other_o to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learning_n in_o my_o sermon_n at_o paul_n and_o else_o where_o i_o require_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o on_o your_o part_n either_o sum_n scripture_n 13_o sn_a the_o second_o answer_n to_o d._n c._n foe_n 13_o or_o sum_n old_a doctor_n or_o sum_n ancient_a council_n or_o else_o some_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primive_a churchen_n for_o these_o be_v good_a grownde_n to_o buyld_v upon_o and_o i_o will_v have_v marvel_v that_o you_o bring_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n save_v that_o i_o know_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v as_o true_o as_o god_n be_v god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v vouchesave_v to_o follow_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 15._o in_o the_o 2._o answer_n fol._n 15._o and_o council_n you_o will_v never_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o supmmacie_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v once_o abolish_v or_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n now_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v wrong_a 17._o there_o fol._n 17._o show_v your_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o counsel_n or_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o right_n and_o re-enter_v i_o require_v you_o to_o no_o great_a pain_n one_o good_a sentence_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a you_o will_v have_v your_o private_a mass_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supmmacie_n the_o come_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 18._o fol._n 18._o and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o you_o have_v make_v no_o small_a a_o do_v i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a you_o bring_v some_o one_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o to_o avouche_v the_o same_o with_o all_o you_o have_v make_v the_o unlearned_a people_n believe_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n all_o the_o council_n and_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n on_o your_o side_n for_o your_o credit_n sake_n let_v not_o all_o these_o great_a vaunt_n come_v to_o naught_o you_o desire_v you_o may_v not_o be_v put_v of_o 18._o fol._n 18._o but_o that_o your_o suit_n may_v be_v considere_v and_o yet_o this_o half_a year_n long_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o brethren_n but_o one_o sentence_n and_o still_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o cast_v of_o and_o can_v gete_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o call_v for_o the_o special_a proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 21._o fol._n 21._o which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n where_o as_o if_o you_o of_o your_o part_n can_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v but_o two_o line_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v we_o only_o tell_v the_o people_n as_o our_o dewtie_n be_v that_o you_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o doctor_n nor_o council_n nor_o scripture_n for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o extremity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o now_o can_v give_v no_o reken_v why_o or_o if_o you_o can_v let_v it_o appear_v 23._o fol._n 23._o you_o be_v bownde_n you_o say_v and_o may_v not_o dispute_v etc_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o queens_n majesty_n will_v not_o only_o set_v you_o at_o liberty_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o command_v you_o to_o show_v your_o grownde_n where_o as_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sainge_n of_o both_o party_n weigh_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n you_o see_v that_o be_v our_o only_a request_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n you_o write_v of_o i_o
desire_v even_o so_o to_o be_v try_v but_o why_o throw_v you_o away_v these_o balance_n and_o be_v so_o earnest_o require_v why_o be_v you_o so_o loath_a to_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a doctor_n of_o your_o side_n you_o make_v i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n comme_fw-fr to_o trial_n etc_n 26_o 26_o what_o think_v you_o be_v there_o now_o judge_v of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n require_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v win_v to_o bring_v one_o sentence_n in_o your_o own_o defence_n 26._o fol._n 26._o i_o protest_v before_o god_n bring_v i_o but_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v require_v and_o afterward_o i_o will_v gentil_o and_o quiet_o confer_v with_o you_o far_o at_o your_o pleasure_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n if_o you_o mean_v simple_o deal_v simple_o betray_v not_o your_o right_n if_o you_o may_v save_v it_o by_o the_o speak_n of_o one_o word_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o muse_v some_o what_o at_o your_o silence_n and_o mistrust_v your_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o of_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o of_o the_o doctor_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o so_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o generality_n that_o you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o talkte_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o your_o friend_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o silence_n here_o i_o leave_v put_v you_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n to_o d._n c._n fol._n 27._o eftsoon_o gentle_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v so_o osten_v and_o so_o open_o desire_v to_o show_v forth_o one_o doctor_n or_o council_n etc_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o fore_n mention_v yet_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v so_o still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v you_o do_v it_o conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v you_o say_v we_o lack_v stuff_n to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n 43._o in_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n coles_n last_o letter_n fol._n 43._o o_o will_v to_o god_n your_o stuff_n and_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o then_o shall_v it_o soon_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v and_o how_o faithful_o you_o have_v use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n will_v 44._o fol._n 44._o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v i_o sumwhat_o special_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o require_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n etc_n whereas_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o keep_v silence_n as_o you_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o question_n between_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o we_o now_o teach_v they_o 53._o fol._n 53._o both_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a council_n and_o that_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o or_o like_a authority_n have_v set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o and_o build_v it_o only_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o and_o true_o ●●●nclude_v that_o you_o now_o teach_v and_o of_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o mass_n the_o supremacy_n the_o come_v prayer_n etc_o be_v naught_o for_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertulliane_n cyprian_a s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostom_n etc_n ever_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o not_o withstand_v your_o great_a vawnte_n that_o you_o have_v make_v you_o see_v now_o you_o be_v discomfyte_v 62._o fol._n 62._o you_o see_v the_o field_n be_v almost_o lose_v where_o be_v now_o your_o crack_n of_o doctor_n and_o council_n why_o stamp_n you_o not_o your_o book_n why_o come_v you_o not_o forth_o with_o your_o evidence_n now_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v and_o take_v place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o 65._o fol._n 65._o as_o i_o have_v offer_v you_o oftentimes_o bring_v you_o but_o two_o line_n of_o your_o side_n and_o the_o field_n be_v you_o 110._o fol._n 110._o hilarius_n say_v unto_o the_o arian_n cedo_fw-la aliud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la show_v i_o some_o other_o gospel_n for_o this_o that_o you_o bring_v help_v you_o not_o even_o so_o will_v i_o say_v to_o you_o cedo_fw-la alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la show_v i_o some_o other_o doctor_n for_o these_o that_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o hear_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v comme_fw-fr in_o with_o some_o fresh_a band_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o miserable_a cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a patroness_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a will_n of_o your_o part_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v other_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v they_o 112._o fol._n 112._o o_o master_n doctor_n deal_v simple_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o say_v you_o have_v doctor_n when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o not_o never_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o allege_v they_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o recognisaunce_n 114._o fol._n 114._o but_o alas_o small_a rhetoric_n will_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o have_v of_o your_o side_n to_o allege_v for_o yourself_o 129._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n cole_n fol._n 129._o here_o once_o again_o i_o conclude_v as_o before_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o this_o long_a i_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o su●●●●ent_a authority_n for_o prouf_n of_o your_o party_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o now_o pronounce_v simple_o and_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v true_a with_o out_o if_o or_z and_z you_o do_v conscientia_fw-la imbecillitatis_fw-la because_o as_o you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bring_v the_o preface_n to_o master_n juell_n this_o heap_n of_o article_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o gether_o master_n juell_n the_o great_a it_o rise_v the_o less_o be_v your_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o you_o require_v but_o one_o sentence_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o more_o grow_v your_o number_n the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o answerer_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o your_o adversary_n so_o it_o like_v you_o to_o term_v we_o who_o god_n have_v so_o stay_v with_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v you_o company_n in_o depart_v from_o his_o catholic_a church_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n else_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o both_o in_o your_o print_a sermon_n and_o also_o in_o your_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o doctor_n cole_n to_o show_v such_o courage_n to_o use_v such_o amplification_n of_o word_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o encounter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v your_o challenge_n what_o fear_v you_o reproach_n of_o dastardnes_n if_o you_o have_v call_v forth_o no_o more_o but_o one_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o your_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v your_o hardynesse_n add_v more_o weight_n of_o word_n to_o your_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v a_o live_v 46_o in_o the_o sermon_n fol._n 46_o among_o coward_n perhaps_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o time_n to_o look_v fierce_o to_o speak_v terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o weapon_n furious_o to_o threaten_v bloody_o no_o less_o than_o cut_v hew_a and_o kill_v but_o among_o such_o we_o see_v many_o time_n sore_o fray_v fight_v and_o never_o a_o blow_n give_v with_o such_o brag_n of_o himself_o and_o reproach_n of_o all_o other_o homer_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o poete_n set_v forth_o thersites_n for_o the_o fond_a man_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n that_o come_v to_o troy_n goliath_n the_o giant_n so_o stout_a as_o he_o be_v make_v offer_v to_o fight_v but_o with_o one_o israelite_n certamen_fw-la 1._o reg._n 17._o eligite_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la vitum_fw-la &_o descendat_fw-la ad_fw-la singular_a certamen_fw-la choose_v out_o a_o man_n among_o you_o quoth_v he_o and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o i_o man_n for_o man_n but_o you_o master_n juell_n in_o this_o quarrel_n ask_v not_o the_o combat_n of_o one_o catholic_a man_n
eccle_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o act._n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n th'euangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n thus_o do_v i_o geve_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n with_o out_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n 32._o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purê_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la ohtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la praetiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la come_v you_o bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a orationibus_fw-la in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la amongst_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meaning_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o think_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o against_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v they_o self_n worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housell_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o all_o so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v dryven_v either_o to_o recant_v or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmyse_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v this_o where_o no_o default_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o it_o procee_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebrate_v the_o memoire_fw-fr of_o our_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o geve_v thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 115._o psal_n 115._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbydde_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n mass_n three_o essentials_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o aborogate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o with_o out_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlaufull_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la institution_n number_n of_o communicant_n place_n time_n with_o other_o rite_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n here_o in_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o standing_z or_o kneel_v fast_a or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mowthe_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la 118._o epist_n 118._o quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v mean_v to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n
that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v a_o broad_a among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o undestand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parrish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubteles_o must_v be_v undestand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o swea_fw-mi and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v with_o out_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o send_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o amongst_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n lyve_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n vnde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propicio_fw-la christo_fw-la leonis_fw-la epistola_fw-la proxima_fw-la post_fw-la 51._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la leonis_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o that_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fontaine_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilaria_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o of_o s._n ambros_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o th'altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_n of_o autority_n shall_v any_o thing_n privaile_v now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n juell_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctoures_fw-la general_a council_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m._n juell_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v yove_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v marry_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n if_o many_o well_o dispose_v and_o examine_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v worthy_o blame_v for_o negligence_n herein_o through_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o this_o slaknes_n and_o indevotion_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v sound_n and_o faultless_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o by_o the_o single_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n coldness_n and_o negligence_n it_o be_v nothing_o impair_v else_o if_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v with_o out_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n some_o where_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o which_o every_o where_o they_o call_v quotidianum_fw-la &_o iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v always_o be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n and_o we_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n mindful_a and_o thankful_a but_o very_o the_o father_n no_o where_n complain_v of_o intermit_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o slaknes_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o more_o often_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a banquet_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o compel_v they_o thereto_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o frequent_v it_o worthy_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n s._n ambros_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o rebuke_v sharp_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la 4_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4_o cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la
consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n say_v he_o why_o take_v it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o east_n 28._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucan_n ho._n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelve_o chapter_n expownd_v the_o four_o petition_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_o will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o say_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illi_fw-la taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o least_o way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o out_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o for_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n move_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v 17._o in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n many_o time_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v their_o right_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n in_o one_o place_n say_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n some_o twice_o some_o often_o therefore_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v to_o all_o not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v here_o present_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o peradventure_o but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n well_o what_o then_o who_o shall_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o once_o or_o that_o come_v often_o or_o that_o come_v seldom_o sooth_o we_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o clean_a conscience_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v short_a with_o a_o blameless_a life_n they_o that_o be_v such_o let_v they_o come_v always_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o let_v not_o they_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o why_o so_o because_o they_o receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n damnation_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la special_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n now_o to_o this_o end_n i_o dryve_v these_o allegation_n leave_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o many_o time_n the_o people_n forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n so_o as_o many_o time_n none_o at_o all_o be_v find_v dispose_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o holy_a father_n 17._o the_o people_n forebearing_n the_o communion_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la homil_n 17._o bishop_n and_o priest_n think_v not_o that_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o daily_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n which_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v whether_o m._n juell_n that_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o the_o contrary_a will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o no._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la nun_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimus_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la etc_n then_o what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o very_o we_o do_v so_o but_o we_o do_v it_o for_o record_v of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v one_o host_n not_o many_o here_o i_o hear_v m._n juell_n say_v though_o against_o his_o will_n i_o grawnt_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o i_o stand_v still_o in_o my_o negative_a statutum_fw-la by_o order_n of_o the_o last_o communion_n book_n no_o communion_n may_v be_v say_v or_o have_v with_o out_o three_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o jest_n of_o how_o small_a number_n so_o ever_o the_o parish_n be_v de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 1._o can_v hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la statutum_fw-la that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v with_o out_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o with_z out_o some_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o priest_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o all_o the_o better_a learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o more_o read_v than_o i_o be_o have_v other_o i_o doubt_n not_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o bout_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la me_fw-it apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutationi_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o oftentimes_o shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n induce_v of_o th'affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n they_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o out_o it_o doubteles_a of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v other_o wise_a confundantur_fw-la wise_a exit_fw-la concilio_fw-la agathen_n can_v 31_o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibꝰ_n totas_fw-la andire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimꝰ_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la dictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la sec●rim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_n publicè_fw-la confundantur_fw-la he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o old_a decree_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n and_o also_o of_o the_o
bread_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o so_o in_o matthaeun_n homil_n 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o chrysostome_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 3._o cap._n 25._o augustine_n luc._n augustine_n in_o luc._n bede_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o lucan_n act._n 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christes_fw-la disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n juell_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learded_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mention_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kynde_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o as_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n express_v commandment_n and_o m._n juell_n for_o his_o part_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o d._n cole_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pronounce_v open_o against_o christ_n himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o martin_n luther_n himself_o their_o patriarch_n that_o either_o by_o his_o sobriety_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v some_o what_o cold_v or_o by_o he_o and_o his_o scoler_n inconstancy_n herein_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o themselves_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v as_o oftentimes_o cite_v of_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n against_o the_o gospeller_n yet_o here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v see_v how_o themselves_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n these_o very_a word_n quoniam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esset_fw-la kynde_n luther_n and_o his_o offspring_n do_v not_o necessitate_n communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nihil_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la praecepit_fw-la praestaret_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praecepit_fw-la sectari_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la contendere_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o use_v both_o kynde_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o that_o christ_n herein_o have_v command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o charge_v we_o withal_o then_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o outward_a kynde_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kynde_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o general_a council_n thus_o he_o write_v before_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n angulari_fw-la of_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o write_v libello_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolysh_v he_o write_v hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la casu_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiri_fw-la imò_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiri_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la planè_fw-la anathema_n habere_fw-la quicumque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la utraque_fw-la if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v both_o the_o kynde_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurf_v who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_v so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o way_n in_o to_o error_n hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scoler_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v gyltie_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v 3._o tit._n 3._o and_o syn_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imò_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o say_v he_o otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o bluster_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchthon_n his_o scoler_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la communibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n ly_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_n better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n jest_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ●r_n nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la
innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n what_o better_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o remember_v our_o lord_n death_n the_o anabaptiste_n will_v lihewise_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o receive_v and_o understand_v doctrine_n that_o christ_n institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o require_v thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n so_o have_v they_o neither_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n neither_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o th'auctoritie_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o m._n juell_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kynde_n have_v not_o always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o bound_v we_o unto_o kind_n proof_n for_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o add_v thereto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o those_o two_o disciple_n declare_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanish_v away_o from_o their_o sight_n ere_fw-we that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o to_o s._n augustine_n to_o bede_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o opinative_a again_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o use_v violence_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o patch_v of_o our_o own_o devise_n by_o so_o simple_a a_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n christ_n give_v here_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o th'effecte_n of_o the_o same_o and_o th'effecte_n presuppose_v the_o cause_n for_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n so_o he_o call_v it_o 25._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarun_n li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la posset_n agnosci_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v what_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v get_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la vladislaun_n and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understand_v the_o bread_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o albeit_o it_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o hothe_a kynde_n that_o yet_o upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o when_o condition_n of_o time_n so_o require_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n since_o that_o with_o out_o doubt_n he_o take_v that_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o that_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n where_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o greke_n and_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n have_v quicunque_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la panem_fw-la 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignê_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drynk_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o depend_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o eat_v this_o bread_n worthy_o or_o drink_v this_o cup_n worthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishope_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v unto_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o afferte_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la à_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v
latin_a church_n long_o before_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o m._n juell_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n any_o christian_a people_n have_v their_o service_n or_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o of_o his_o side_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o haynouse_a erroure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o some_o people_n understand_v and_o some_o understand_v not_o i_o mean_v prove_v usage_n of_o church_n service_n in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n with_o in_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o it_o be_v with_o in_o the_o syx_n hundred_o year_n in_o any_o other_o barbarous_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o never_o read_v neither_o i_o think_v m._n juell_n nor_o any_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o call_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a and_o vulgar_a beside_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o syria_n and_o arabia_n by_o paul_n in_o egypte_n by_o mark_n in_o ethiopia_n by_o matthew_n in_o mesopotamia_n persia_n media_n bactra_n hyrcania_n parthia_n and_o carmania_n by_o thomas_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a by_o barthelemew_n in_o scythia_n by_o androw_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o country_n by_o apostolic_a man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o successor_n as_o in_o france_n by_o martialis_n send_v by_o peter_n by_o dionysius_n send_v by_o clement_n by_o crescens_n as_o 46._o as_o constitutionun_n apostolicarun_v li._n 7._o c._n 46._o clement_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptori_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hierome_n write_v and_o by_o trophimus_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o by_o nathanael_n christ_n disciple_n of_o who_o he_o at_o a_o relate_v and_o this_o at_o bourges_n and_o trevere_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o some_o record_n in_o our_o country_n here_o of_o britain_n by_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o other_o send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o damasus_n write_v in_o pontificali_fw-la 182_o temporibus_fw-la antonini_n comodi_fw-la anno_o do_v 182_o other_o country_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v i_o pass_v over_o of_o purpose_n now_o if_o m._n juell_n or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o any_o man_n lyve_v can_v show_v good_a evidence_n and_o proufe_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o syriacall_a or_o arabike_a in_o the_o egyptian_a ethiopian_a persiam_n armenian_a scythian_a french_a or_o britain_n tongue_n then_o may_v they_o just_o claim_v prescription_n against_o we_o in_o this_o article_n then_o may_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n then_o may_v they_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o doubteles_a can_v not_o appear_v which_o if_o any_o can_v show_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wherefore_o m._n juell_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o audience_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n say_v more_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v 16._o folio_n 16._o where_o he_o speak_v general_o thus_o before_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o christian_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o their_o own_o common_a and_o know_v tongue_n this_o be_v soon_o speak_v sir_n but_o it_o will_v not_o by_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o where_o as_o holy_a ephrem_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syriacall_a tongue_n he_o be_v of_o so_o worthy_a same_o and_o renome_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr scriptori_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la that_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v his_o write_n be_v rehearse_v in_o certain_a church_n open_o post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la after_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v read_v whereof_o it_o appear_v to_o erasmus_n that_o nothing_o be_v wont_v then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o ephrem_n work_n be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a service_n but_o rather_o as_o homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v after_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o manner_n whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o greke_n or_o no_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o to_o the_o dalmaticall_a tongue_n if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o that_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o peculiar_a article_n very_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o that_o have_v most_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n beside_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n juell_n but_o faint_o prove_v yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v now_o concern_v the_o two_o learned_a tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o first_o the_o greek_a that_o the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n and_o use_v in_o the_o greke_n church_n i_o grant_v and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o learned_a do_v understand_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o proper_o be_v call_v graecia_n of_o macedonia_n thracia_n and_o of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o province_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n be_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o much_o by_o we_o both_o confess_v m._n juell_n and_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o all_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o more_o part_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n tongue_n more_o than_o english_a man_n now_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o people_n i_o mean_v whole_a nation_n understand_v not_o their_o service_n for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greke_n church_n service_n all_o people_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greke_n service_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n than_o understand_v not_o the_o greke_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_a may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o with_o in_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v syxten_n nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n
the_o same_o tongue_n as_o gennadius_n record_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o east_n neither_o all_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o country_n there_o adjoin_v speak_v not_o greke_n one_n generation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o have_v speak_v greke_n mithridates_n that_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v learn_v two_o and_o twenty_o language_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n he_o be_v king_n over_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o suitor_n to_o appoint_v they_o order_n and_o law_n and_o in_o open_a audience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n as_o pliny_n write_v 24._o natural_a hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o here_o if_o these_o 22._o nation_n of_o 22._o sundry_a tongue_n have_v also_o beside_o their_o own_o language_n speak_v greke_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o pliny_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o word_n sine_fw-la interpret_v without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o likewise_o that_o king_n have_v take_v vain_a labour_n in_o learning_n those_o tongue_n where_o one_o may_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n near_o to_o this_o king_n dominion_n in_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n in_o the_o land_n of_o colchis_n 5._o li._n 6._o nat_n hist_o ca._n 5._o there_o stand_v a_o city_n name_v dioscurias_n so_o much_o haunt_v of_o stranger_n that_o as_o pliny_n write_v by_o record_n of_o timosthenes_n it_o be_v resort_v unto_o of_o three_o hundred_o nation_n of_o distincte_n language_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n of_o their_o affair_n there_o have_v at_o length_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o cxxx_o interpreter_n now_o if_o all_o the_o orient_a have_v speak_v greke_n as_o s._n hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o roman_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v maineteyn_v there_o to_o their_o great_a charge_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o interpreter_n to_o be_v their_o agentes_fw-la there_o but_o for_o proufe_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v not_o greke_n what_o need_n we_o allege_v profane_a writer_n the_o know_v place_n of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v of_o sundry_a nation_n there_o that_o have_v distincte_n language_n the_o parthian_n median_n and_o elamites_n etc_n act._n 2._o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o to_o maineteine_v their_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a understanding_n of_o the_o service_n use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o east_n church_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o orient_a speak_v greke_n seem_v much_o to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o better_a furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o all_o in_o those_o party_n have_v speak_v greke_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n nedeles_a hitherto_o of_o the_o greke_n and_o of_o the_o service_n in_o that_o language_n now_o concern_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o west_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a i_o grant_v the_o chief_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n with_o in_o the_o foresaid_a syx_n hundred_o year_n be_v these_o italy_n aphrike_n illyrike_v both_o pannony_n now_o call_v hungary_n and_o austria_n gallia_n now_o france_n and_o spain_n the_o country_n of_o germany_n pole_n and_o swethen_n and_o those_o north_n part_n receive_v the_o faith_n long_o since_o the_o country_n of_o britain_n here_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n in_o most_o place_n but_o be_v dryven_v from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o many_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o that_o these_o country_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o perfection_n they_o have_v their_o service_n according_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v and_o because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o these_o west_n party_n from_o rome_n direct_v some_o from_o s._n peter_n some_o from_o clement_n some_o other_o afterward_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a they_o plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o very_o like_a and_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o only_o to_o the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o service_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a no_o man_n deny_v for_o to_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o native_a and_o a_o mother_n tongue_n as_o the_o greke_n be_v to_o the_o grecian_n m._n juell_n allege_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o doucheland_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc_fw-la authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greke_n and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n say_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n solute_v m._n juelles_n allegation●_n solute_v sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o what_o then_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o this_o 4_o hexaeme_n ron_fw-mi hom_n 4_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o wave_n strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n juell_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_v that_o one_o word_n amen_o answer_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o choir_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commend_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la in_o 2._o prooemio_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empt_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o constitut_n apostolicarun_a li._n 8._o cap._n 16._o as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la in_o in_o orationibus_fw-la mystagogicis_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la hahemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o other_o wise_a than_o he_o report_v they_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la secunda_fw-la in_o psal_n 18_o in_o expositione_n secunda_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la no_o &_o merulae_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiuscemodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la have_v pray_v to_o god_n say_v s._n august_n that_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o of_o our_o privy_a sin_n etc_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v singe_v with_o man_n reason_n not_o with_o voice_n as_o
heap_n of_o key_n psalmos_fw-la praesat_n in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o house_n of_o a_o great_a city_n lay_v together_o among_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v which_o key_n serve_v which_o lock_n and_o without_o the_o right_a key_n no_o door_n can_v be_v open_v s._n augustine_n lyken_v the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o owselle_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o sound_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o they_o understand_v the_o tongue_n they_o sing_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o his_o preach_n lest_o they_o shall_v sing_v not_o with_o human_a reason_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v but_o with_o voice_n only_o as_o bird_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o service_n consist_v be_v though_o not_o all_o together_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o psalm_n yet_o very_o dark_a and_o hard_a then_o that_o the_o common_a people_n gross_a and_o simple_a wit_n may_v pierce_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o default_n of_o understanding_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n will_v frame_v lewd_a and_o perverse_a meaning_n of_o their_o own_o lewd_a sense_n so_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n they_o will_v make_v no_o construction_n either_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o of_o evil_a life_n and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a service_n pull_v their_o mind_n from_o private_a devotion_n to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o little_a benefit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o latin_a geve_v they_o no_o such_o motion_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o while_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n all_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o graeco_n such_o nation_n as_o use_v church_n service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n continewe_n in_o schism_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la graeco_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n bessarion_n ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_v country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o say_v aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la greca_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_fw-la synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thyrd_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o syx_n hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrullus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o rest_n yet_o keep_v their_o sclavon_n tongue_n beside_o other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a ptoufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n see_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n juell_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a see_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permit_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v see_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o final_o see_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n juell_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o being_n first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gaynesay_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v of_o help_n from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zelouse_a keper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devyse_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n article_n 4._o by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a authority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o
comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soverainetie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o all_o androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v &_o tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n 12._o in_o 2._o corinth_n 12._o say_v ambrose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egipte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o 11._o luc._n 11._o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o th'extol_v of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v say_v 6._o de_fw-fr trinita_n lib._n 6._o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la 16._o matt._n 16._o that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o s._n ambros_n confess_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o of_o rome_n 6._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quàm_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n donatistas_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 1._o quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la preemi●_n celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contrà_fw-la donatistas_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o it_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reproachful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bishopric_n that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 17._o cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tantum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o luciferianos_fw-la culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v nolle_fw-la vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la contrà_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_a arrogancy_n the_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n hierome_n may_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la à_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmont_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_fw-la greke_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o who_o at_o antioch_n be_v in_o argument_n and_o contention_n concern_v lyve_a after_o moses_n law_n much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v but_o small_a and_o vile_a shall_v run_v unto_o your_o throne_n apostolic_a that_o of_o you_o we_o may_v have_v salve_n for_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o follow_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenit_fw-la primas_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_z 5_z proufe_v reason_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n so_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o have_v the_o chief_a doing_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o your_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v find_v necessary_a by_o reason_n that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v not_o continewe_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o in_o to_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continew_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o union_n or_o oneness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o say_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_n to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_v so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o membre_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o
which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o sowth_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o sooth_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o cover_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v thus_o all_o these_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o rest_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mowth_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n one_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v every_o where_o offer_v the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o article_n be_v by_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o utter_v that_o figure_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v find_v no_o appearance_n nor_o colour_n at_o all_o whereby_o the_o new_a master_n reason_n seem_v very_o peevishe_a christ_n be_v ascend_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n in_o make_v of_o which_o slender_a argument_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o body_n it_o be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o power_n be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n obey_v but_o because_o m._n juell_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n seem_v to_o set_v little_a by_o these_o father_n though_o very_o ancient_a s._n bernard_n except_v and_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o saint_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n bucer_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n though_o not_o canonizate_v for_o a_o saint_n as_o yet_o truth_n truth_n confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o know_v this_o new_a father_n who_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o and_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n very_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o even_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n negative_a to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_a and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v his_o word_n be_v these_o matthaei_n in_o comment_n in_o 16._o cap._n matthaei_n ut_fw-la sol_fw-la verè_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la radijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la et_fw-la divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la et_fw-la totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certò_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la quam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la et_fw-la habent_fw-la solemn_a presentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittendae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiam_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o haerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_fw-la sensuum_fw-la defectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplementum_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v exhibit_v true_o and_o substantial_o by_o his_o beam_n every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n true_o and_o himself_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o substantial_o or_o in_o substance_n which_o presence_n the_o mind_n geve_v credit_n to_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o token_n do_v no_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n present_v show_v and_o exhibit_v with_o his_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o herein_o thoughe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n passable_a and_o transitory_a we_o must_v symp_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o where_o our_o sense_n fail_v there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pyththe_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n juell_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o never_o the_o less_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o now_o to_o be_v short_a whereas_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v deduce_v of_o nature_n in_o respect_n that_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o abolishe_v nature_n it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o understand_v nature_n god_n work_v above_o nature_n destroy_v not_o nature_n that_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n can_v by_o his_o power_n do_v with_o a_o body_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n nature_n not_o destroy_v but_o keep_v and_o preserve_v whole_a which_o plato_n the_o hethen_a philosopher_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v alyve_a who_o ask_v what_o be_v nature_n answer_v quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o which_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n yet_o mortal_a by_o nature_n do_v by_o power_n of_o god_n live_v in_o body_n and_o that_o above_o nature_n abacuc_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n catch_v up_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n carry_v from_o jewrie_n to_o babylon_n his_o nature_n reserve_v whole_a saint_n peter_n by_o god_n according_a to_o nature_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o by_o god_n beside_o nature_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n christ_n after_o condition_n of_o nature_n assumpt_v suffer_v death_n in_o body_n the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n in_o to_o his_o disciple_n through_o door_n close_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n according_a to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o
occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 13._o in_o expositione_n psal_n 13._o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la manibꝰ_n suis_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o one_o body_n be_v in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o lyve_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o absurdity_n and_o carnal_a grossness_n be_v sever_v from_o our_o thought_n where_o true_a christian_a people_n believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v in_o a_o mystery_n now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v present_a in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o himself_o know_v very_o so_o as_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o no_o example_n in_o nature_n whereof_o that_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v report_v tempore_fw-la aug._n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la volusianun_n iten_n ser._n 159._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la si_fw-la rationem_fw-la à_fw-la i_o poscis_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la mirabile_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la singular_a that_o be_v o_o man_n if_o herein_o thou_o require_v reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v marueilouse_a seek_v for_o the_o like_a example_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a if_o god_n work_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n say_v holy_a gregory_n it_o be_v not_o wonderouse_a neither_o faith_n have_v meed_n homil_n gregorius_n in_o homil_n whereto_o man_n reason_n geve_v proufe_v juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n of_o the_o elevation_n or_o lyft_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n article_n vii_o of_z what_o weight_n this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_a man_n who_o you_o call_v your_o adversary_n m._n juell_n know_v no_o less_o than_o you_o very_o whereas_o it_o please_v you_o thus_o to_o jest_n and_o like_o a_o lucian_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o the_o same_o call_v all_o these_o article_n in_o general_a th●…_n high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o our_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v mainetein_v and_o stand_v upright_o understand_v you_o that_o this_o a_o sundry_a other_o article_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o requyr●…_n proufe_v of_o be_v not_o such_o ne_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o or_o show_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v right_v well_o be_v mainetein_v and_o stand_v without_o it_o but_o it_o appear_v you_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o you_o say_v as_o how_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o colour_n of_o deface_v the_o church_n which_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v you_o deface_v yourself_o more_o than_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o do_v that_o thing_n whereby_o among_o good_a christian_a man_n special_o the_o learned_a you_o may_v be_v a_o shame_v to_o show_v your_o face_n for_o as_o you_o have_v over_o rash_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v wicked_o affirm_v the_o negative_a of_o sundry_a other_o article_n and_o stowte_o crake_v of_o your_o assurance_n thereof_o sacrament_n elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o you_o hau●…_n likewise_o of_o this_o for_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a father_n write_n we_o find_v record_n of_o this_o ceremony_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o saint_n dionyse_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n at_o his_o time_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o according_a to_o the_o greke_n 3._o ecclesias_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la divina_fw-la munera_fw-la laud_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la mysteria_fw-la conficit_fw-la &_o collaudata_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr per_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacrè_fw-la proposita_fw-la the_o bishop_n after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o service_n of_o praise_v the_o divine_a gift_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mystery_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o praise_v in_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o token_n set_v forth_o for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n on_o which_o place_n the_o ancient_a greke_n writer_n of_o the_o scholies_n upon_o that_o work_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquor_fw-la de_fw-la unius_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la panis_fw-la divini_fw-la elevatione_fw-la quem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la dicens_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o one_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o one_o form_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o saint_n basiles_n and_o chrysostom_n mass_n we_o find_v these_o word_n sacerdos_n elevans_fw-la sacrum_fw-la panem_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n hold_v up_o that_o sacred_a bread_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n mass_n we_o read_v that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v kneel_v down_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n see_v the_o priest_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o that_o holy_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la elevationem_fw-la peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o a_o loud_a let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_z then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v afore_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wonderouse_a celebrate_v the_o mass_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lyft_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v pray_v and_o say_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n the_o same_o saint_n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n 27._o cap_n 27._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avouch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n moral_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n sermon_n 3._o in_o moral_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostom_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heynouse_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o th'entent_a the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubteles_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n and_o to_o the_o
and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v a_o part_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n therereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v thou_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o 3._o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la say_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o since_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n no_o more_o wine_n but_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n otherwise_o though_o taste_n and_o feeling_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v short_a though_o all_o sense_n report_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o upon_o warrant_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v these_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o as_o he_o teach_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o further_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o eusebius_n emisenus_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o easter_n to_o believe_v terrena_fw-la commutari_fw-la &_o transire_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o pass_v again_o creaturas_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n liturgia_fw-la transubstantion_n in_o liturgia_fw-la and_o since_o chrysostom_n say_v panem_fw-la absumi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v away_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o damascen_n 14_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fi_fw-la c._n 14._o in_o mar._n 14_o bread_n and_o wine_n transmutari_fw-la supernaturaliter_fw-la to_o be_v change_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o theophylact_n the_o bread_n transelementari_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o turn_v by_o change_v of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n it_o consist_v of_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o ineffabili_fw-la operatione_n transformari_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la panis_fw-la nobis_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v or_o change_v into_o a_o other_o substantial_a form_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n by_o unspeakable_a work_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n saint_n the_o treatise_n of_o these_o greke_n writer_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o one_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n final_o since_o that_o the_o greke_n doctor_n of_o late_a age_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n among_o who_o samona_n use_v for_o persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n which_o gregory_n nyssene_n and_o damascen_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o use_v before_o which_o be_v that_o in_o consecration_n such_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o nourrish_v in_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nourrish_v methonensis_n like_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o look_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n least_o blood_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a nicolaus_n cabasila_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 27._o cap._n 27._o neither_o a_o gift_n bear_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a gift_n nor_o bear_v any_o description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n but_o the_o true_a gift_n itself_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o which_o have_v true_o receive_v reproach_n contumely_n stripe_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v kill_v marcus_n ephesius_n though_o otherwise_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o he_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n concern_v the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v call_v of_o s._n basile_n antitypa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consecrate_v but_o as_o yet_o bear_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n refer_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n donec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la muter_fw-la these_o gift_n offer_v say_v he_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n call_v figure_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v they_o whereby_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v call_v figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o same_o change_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_n be_v a_o change_n in_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v term_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tourn_v or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n sith_o for_o this_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v so_o good_a authority_n and_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n of_o diverse_a age_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o same_o church_n against_o m._n juell_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o to_o ordain_v that_o substance_n create_v bear_v and_o sustain_v accident_n why_o may_v not_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n conserve_v and_o keep_v also_o accident_n without_o substance_n since_o that_o the_o very_a hethen_a philosopher_n repute_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v primam_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la solam_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la secunda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o they_o understand_v god_n can_v not_o do_v that_o alone_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o second_o cause_n where_o by_o they_o mean_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v of_o accident_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n in_o this_o sacrament_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n not_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a may_v the_o rather_o be_v beleve_v it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v that_o this_o thing_n take_v place_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o basilius_n hexaemeron_n hom_n 6_o damas_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o paulꝰ_n burgensis_n gene._n 1._o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctoures_fw-la who_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o first_o light_n which_o be_v at_o
be_v not_o special_o forbid_a and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_a all_o may_v make_v their_o proctoure_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_a in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctoure_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a testibus_fw-la l._n julia._n ff_n de_fw-fr testibus_fw-la and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbydde_v a_o woman_n conden_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n exceptis_fw-la exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n but_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v m._n juell_n out_o of_o his_o profess_a study_n to_o far_o to_o seek_v law_n for_o in_o deed_n we_o need_n not_o go_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o we_o but_o that_o our_o adversary_n refuse_v the_o judge_n after_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v when_o order_n permit_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v plain_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o some_o of_o they_o think_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n court_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v stryve_v so_o long_o about_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n quiet_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allow_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o ●_o can._n ●_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la toties_fw-la illis_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altario_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o see_v a_o communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ub_z ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la gratia_fw-la communionis_fw-la anno_fw-la uno_fw-la repulsum_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la tenendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la immolat_a toties_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o facrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unsemely_a bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mass_n sacrifice_n take_v for_o the_o mass_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v be_v stretch_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o have_v of_o many_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n allow_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n say_v by_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o say_v by_o sundry_a priest_n in_o one_o day_n if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o sundry_a place_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n touch_v this_o article_n we_o answer_v that_o beside_o th'approue_v of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o so_o confess_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fryvolouse_a to_o imagine_v such_o gad_v of_o the_o priest_n from_o church_n to_o church_n for_o say_v many_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n doubtelesse_a the_o father_n of_o that_o toletane_a council_n mean_v of_o many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o day_n as_o leo_n do_v for_o serve_v the_o faithful_a people_n devotion_n that_o resort_v to_o church_n at_o sundry_a hour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v now_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o one_o mass_n only_o have_v be_v say_v if_o m._n juell_n agnise_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o church_n do_v then_o must_v he_o allow_v these_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a labour_v to_o disprove_v and_o deface_v first_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o
the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o constrew_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v other_o wise_a have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v now_o if_o m._n juell_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la confuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o according_a to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n 18._o matth._n 18._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hethen_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n juell_n juell_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o of_o image_n article_n xiiii_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o impute_v of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o offence_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belong_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n 25._o exod._n 25._o so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spread_v abroad_o their_o whinge_n and_o behold_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o all_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 37._o cap._n 9_o exod._n 37._o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n by_o god_n give_v again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21._o num._n 21._o and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v 3_o ●_o reg._n 6._o ●_o paral._n 3_o be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquitatum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o our_o purpose_n here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n 9_o ezechi_n 9_o where_o god_n command_v one_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o have_v a_o ynkhorne_n by_o his_o side_n to_o go_v through_o the_o mydde_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prynt_v the_o sign_n of_o tau_n providence_n in_o commentar_n in_o ezechielem_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n commend_v to_o man_n by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o letter_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o the_o old_a hebrew_n letter_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v in_o the_o forehedde_n of_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v and_o make_v move_v over_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o city_n touch_v the_o sign_n image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n feme_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n 9_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 9_o ca._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n tripart_v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 50._o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n in_o a_o shower_n form_n and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n fine_a eccles_n histor_n lib._n 10_o in_o fine_a rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fray_v and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o building_n up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n say_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o work_n house_n and_o preparation_n towards_o the_o building_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n follow_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o 29._o histo_n tripart_v li._n 9_o cap._n 29._o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n providence_n be_v find_v grave_v in_o stone_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o signification_n whereof_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n espy_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o painime_n present_v at_o the_o spoil_n serve_v marvellous_o to_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la 17._o actor_n 17._o unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n through_o s._n paul_n preach_v which_o all_o together_o be_v before_o wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n as_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v thus_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o god_n providence_n have_v commend_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o always_o since_o much_o frequent_v and_o honour_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v hereof_o in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o apologe●ico_n 16._o cap._n 16._o we_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o alexandria_n rufino_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 11._o ca._n 29._o autore_fw-la rufino_n after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o take_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o monument_n of_o serapis_n the_o idol_n every_o man_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o be_v painete_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o post_n entreis_n window_n wall_n and_o pillour_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eye_n be_v turn_v it_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n love_v and_o honour_v this_o sign_n so_o much_o 9_o histo_n tripart_v li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v painete_v in_o all_o his_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o war_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o monney_n to_o be_v purtrait_v in_o his_o arm_n stutchin_n and_o target_n of_o this_o aurelius_n prudentius_n make_v mention_v symmachum_fw-la lib._n 1._o contrà_fw-la symmachum_fw-la christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la gemmanti_fw-la textus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ardebat_fw-la summis_fw-la crux_fw-la addita_fw-la cristis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o much_o in_o english_n the_o chief_a banner_n which_o be_v of_o purple_a have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o gold_n and_o stone_n the_o target_n be_v painete_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n the_o cross_n shine_v fyerbright_a in_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o helmette_n that_o the_o banner_n common_o bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o war_n in_o latin_a call_v labarum_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 29._o lib._n 5._o epistol_n 29._o neither_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o in_o flag_n and_o banner_n paineted_a weave_a embroider_a or_o otherwise_o wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o pretiouse_a stone_n but_o also_o make_v in_o whole_a gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o long_a staff_n or_o pole_n and_o bear_v before_o man_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v plain_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n agnoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la lubens_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la effigy_n crucis_fw-la aut_fw-la gemmata_fw-la refulget_fw-la aut_fw-la longis_fw-la solido_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la praefertur_fw-la in_o hastis_fw-la it_o hove_v you_o madam_n that_o glad_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o enseigne_n in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o glitter_a in_o stone_n or_o of_o whole_a gold_n be_v bear_v on_o long_a staff_n before_o us._n this_o much_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v the_o fight_n whereof_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a time_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o fo_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n these_o preacher_n will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n again_o tyme._n image_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o delyver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n scoolemaister_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_a a_o long_a time_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v may_v he_o read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o cap._n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o bloody_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a tyme._n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n 41._o lib._n 6._o tripart_n cap._n 41._o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violent_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o so_o remain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightning_n and_o god_n displeasur_v may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v say_v socrates_n of_o his_o tyme._n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a as_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o prouf_n of_o image_n let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o nicaea_n the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n against_o imagebreaker_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a number_n i_o will_v not_o let_v here_o to_o recite_v some_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v there_o every_o one_o one_o only_o except_v which_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n of_o right_a good_a and_o ancient_a authority_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o greke_n writer_n describe_v rhe_n life_n of_o s._n luke_n th'euangelist_n say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n mary_n saint_n ambrose_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v in_o picture_n for_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n protasij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la geruasij_n et_fw-la protasij_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o three_o person_n appear_v with_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v which_o seem_v like_a
cross_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n figure_v but_o they_o honour_v the_o high_a god_n and_o who_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v with_o sense_n they_o reverence_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n represent_v he_o according_a to_o ancient_a institution_n not_o rest_v or_o stay_v themselves_o in_o the_o image_n but_o transfer_v the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n much_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v and_o of_o all_o this_o one_o sense_n redownd_v that_o what_o reverence_n honour_n or_o worship_n so_o ever_o be_v apply_v to_o image_n it_o be_v but_o for_o remembrance_n love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o originalle_n as_o when_o we_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n book_n by_o that_o token_n we_o honour_v not_o the_o parchment_n paper_n and_o ink_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o as_o jacob_n 37._o gen._n 37._o when_o he_o kyss_v his_o son_n josephes_n cote_n imbrue_v with_o kydde_v blood_n hold_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v heavy_a moan_n over_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o cote_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o joseph_n himself_o who_o infortunat_a death_n as_o he_o think_v that_o bloody_a cote_n represent_v so_o christian_a man_n show_v token_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n with_o their_o inward_a recognition_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o stay_n not_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o defer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n geve_v to_o each_o one_o in_o dew_n proportion_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o the_o creature_n final_o render_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o saint_n such_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v for_o wicked_a nor_o to_o be_v dispyse_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n unto_o which_o further_a authority_n be_v add_v by_o certain_a general_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v the_o breker_n and_o impugner_n of_o the_o same_o juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n article_n xv._o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understand_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n tongue_n three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o read_v be_v of_o three_o sundry_a opinion_n some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o unlaufull_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o any_o tongue_n of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o time_n and_o of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o native_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o few_o and_o common_o myslike_v the_o three_o be_v mainetein_v by_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n the_o swenkfeldians_n except_v who_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n the_o second_o be_v allow_v best_a of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o sever_v then selue_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n as_o they_o of_o the_o three_o reprove_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o they_o of_o the_o second_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n limitation_n five_o consideration_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v they_o with_o out_o limitation_n every_o part_n of_o they_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consyderation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a foverthly_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4_o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la ca._n 4_o irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o barbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n delyver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o hart_n without_o prynte_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o psal_n prologo_fw-la in_o explationem_fw-la psal_n hilarius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o th'expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o chief_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o goten_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o writing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o seemly_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o every_o reasonnable_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v certain_a diverse_a chapter_n and_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o occasion_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o be_v give_v if_o woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o gregory_n nazianzene_n theologiae_n lib._n 1._o theologiae_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o divine_a say_v move_v with_o great_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o all_o person_n to_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o of_o
godly_a thing_n neither_o behooveful_a the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n be_v meddle_v withal_o which_o advertisement_n take_v no_o place_n where_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o curiouse_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o covenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o lucae_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v they_z to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o vide_fw-la hilarium_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventy_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o whereas_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o it_o by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o pretiouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unworthy_a here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o reherse_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_n after_o cantica_fw-la bernard_n super_fw-la cantica_fw-la be_v not_o very_o profitable_a as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v lest_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_v so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o evil_a disposition_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reprove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n first_o see_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discrete_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n spring_n of_o wrong_a understanding_n 2._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n say_v heresy_n be_v of_o understanding_n not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travaill_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v whereas_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_v and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o tim_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perish_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o mo_z man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o see_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babilonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n worthy_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_a exercise_n in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_a study_n and_o watch_n after_o long_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o lyve_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teach_v of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypte_n be_v who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v christiana_n prologo_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o hart_n with_o hear_v and_o understode_v they_o wise_o with_o think_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lie_v bedrid_a many_o year_n for_o siknes_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o do_v right_a well_o appear_v how_o so_o ever_o m._n juell_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophetie_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o de_fw-fr demonstrate_v euamgeli_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o all_o here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o fantasy_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a cause_v tremble_a and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubteles_a he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n hesychius_n affirm_v with_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la iussit_fw-la levit._fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la vitulum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la ponat_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o iugulet_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la christum_n significat_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la immolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la 10._o joan._n 10._o nisi_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la patiendum_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicebat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la ponendi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habeo_fw-la iterum_fw-la sumendi_fw-la eam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praeveniens_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la apostolorun_n immolavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la virtuten_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o to_o stick_v he_o before_o our_o lord_n it_o signify_v christ_n who_o no_o man_n have_v offer_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n sacrifice_v he_o except_o he_o have_v delyver_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n 10._o joan._n 10._o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o but_o also_o prevent_v it_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o these_o word_n of_o hesychius_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o first_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n unbloude_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v it_o etc._z without_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n prevent_v and_o at_o the_o same_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n offer_v they_o self_n in_o heaven_n invisible_o as_o concern_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o intermit_v but_o continue_a always_o for_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v without_o cease_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 9_o heb._n 9_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sampler_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o cowntenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o as_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n endure_v in_o heaven_n continual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n with_o that_o body_n which_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n to_o feel_v bring_v in_o thither_o his_o blood_n as_o hesychius_n say_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o woonde_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o that_o thorn_n prikte_v naileboar_v sperepearse_v and_o other_o wise_a wound_a rend_v and_o tear_v body_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o endure_v not_o the_o oblation_n itself_o with_o renew_v of_o pain_n and_o sufferance_n continue_a so_o we_o do_v perpetual_o celebrate_v this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o command_v so_o to_o do_v until_o his_o come_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n so_o foolish_o as_o wicked_o scoff_n at_o we_o as_o though_o we_o sacrifice_v christ_n again_o so_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o bloody_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o but_o that_o oblation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v but_o one_o oblation_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n leave_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n continual_o endure_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o behalf_n continue_a not_o by_o new_a suffering_n but_o by_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o may_v ever_o until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v keep_v amongst_o we_o also_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o through_o faith_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v for_o we_o procure_v and_o daily_o do_v procure_v now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n saint_n paul_n scoler_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o 3._o ecclesias_fw-la hierarch_n cap._n 3._o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o according_a to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healtful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n cry_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o article_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v his_o scoler_n which_o m._n
which_o celebrate_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v undoubted_a two_o or_o three_o may_v suffice_v first_o chrysostom_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o homely_a upon_o the_o act_n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la homil_n 21._o quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la adsunt_fw-la archangeli_fw-la adest_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la horrorè_fw-la adstant_fw-la omnes_fw-la adstant_fw-la illi_fw-la clamantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la silentibus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la ubertate_fw-la absit_fw-la say_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la fiunt_fw-la what_o say_v thou_o hereto_o the_o host_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v in_o due_a order_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o archangel_n be_v present_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a whereas_o all_o stand_v there_o with_o so_o great_a fear_n whereas_o all_o they_o stand_v there_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n think_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o without_o great_a cause_n why_o then_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o simple_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n god_n forbydde_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o faith_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o th'altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o godly_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_v upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc_n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o say_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la tribuendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblata_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a host_n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_v and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_o and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomnesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc_n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n juell_n juell_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n article_n xix_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o appeace_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n delyveraunce_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n appli_v this_o virtue_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n either_o belie_v we_o of_o ignorance_n or_o slander_v we_o of_o malice_n very_o we_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o mass_n mass_n what_o appli_v the_o priest_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n he_o do_v but_o apply_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intent_n of_o oblation_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n death_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o celebrate_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o appli_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n do_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o son_n death_n move_v he_o to_o apply_v so_o as_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o prayer_n leave_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o apply_v to_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v of_o most_o force_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o and_o devout_o make_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o itself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o his_o prayer_n and_o devout_a service_n he_o besech_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n domini_fw-la sermon●_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o what_o strength_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tear_n crave_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o deny_v his_o request_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n juell_n juell_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o remove_v sin_n article_n xx._n in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o this_o article_n be_v false_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o thereby_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o require_v m._n juell_n to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o article_n for_o we_o grant_v this_o be_v never_o think_v a_o sound_n doctrine_n within_o syx_n hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n ascension_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v within_o syx_n thousand_o year_n after_o the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_n belief_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o like_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v the_o scolasticall_a doctor_n with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o
the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sampler_n and_o a_o commemoration_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o offer_v this_o his_o son_n body_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n beseech_v he_o to_o look_v not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n operato_fw-la how_o the_o mass_n be_v vaileable_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o doubt_n not_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v vaileable_a and_o effectual_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o m._n juell_n interprete_v for_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v refer_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o so_o but_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v itself_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o merit_n or_o act_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a where_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n nor_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o dead_a i_o mean_v such_o only_a as_o through_o faith_n have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n have_v deserve_v of_o god_n that_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n may_v profit_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o distinct_o the_o term_n mass_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n way_n mass_n take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v offer_v or_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o scolasticall_a doctor_n call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v be_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a price_n our_o only_a redemption_n romanos_fw-la 1._o cor._n 6_o et_fw-la 7._o tit._n 2._o apoc._n 14._o 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v merit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v buy_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o oecumenius_n say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o this_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n special_o but_o for_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o once_o himself_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o which_o oblation_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v become_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a oblation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o since_o that_o time_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n present_v and_o exhibit_v itself_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v by_o his_o own_o commandment_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offerer_n and_o oblation_n though_o in_o mystery_n and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partetaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n perform_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o our_o act_n or_o work_v but_o for_o his_o own_o work_n already_o do_v and_o accept_v to_o this_o only_a we_o must_v ascribe_v remission_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o the_o term_n mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o his_o only_o do_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v sin_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n peer_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unjust_o slander_v us._n yet_o have_v the_o mass_n virtue_n and_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v by_o the_o offerer_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o christ_n institution_n even_o for_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v which_o the_o school_n doctors_n term_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o then_o the_o oblation_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o that_o be_v acceptable_a now_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o offer_v immediate_o and_o personal_o the_o other_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o god_n authority_n as_o none_o other_o in_o so_o offer_v be_v concurrent_a with_o he_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v mediate_o or_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o other_o and_o principal_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o who_o person_n the_o priest_n offer_v and_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v in_o offering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o always_o please_v he_o because_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o second_o party_n that_o offer_v be_v evermore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a belove_a and_o the_o only_a spoose_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o reason_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o for_o that_o it_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o itself_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o only_o be_v in_o that_o principal_a and_o special_a sort_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o for_o that_o it_o move_v god_n to_o geve_v mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o deserve_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a we_o may_v put_v prayer_n a_o conttite_n heart_n almose_n forgeve_a of_o our_o neighbour_n etc_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n origens_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a 13._o in_o levit._n hom._n 13._o si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o commemoration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la praeter_fw-la martyr_n meruit_fw-la ibi_fw-la requiescere_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sermone_fw-la 11._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la no_o man_n have_v deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o rest_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v attain_v propitiation_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n but_o here_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a i_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o this_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_z same_z not_o be_v special_o deny_v by_o purporte_n of_o this_o article_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o mass_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereby_o no_o